or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o lisping_n out_o of_o prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v rom._n 8.26_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o say_v david_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 38.9_o what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o david_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o commend_v and_o record_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o accomplish_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n judge_v of_o his_o action_n by_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v of_o any_o other_o where_o they_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o account_v as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o to_o the_o manner_n though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o the_o habitual_a frame_n and_o disposstion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n in_o which_o try_v may_v be_v take_v namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n namely_o so._n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o that_o be_v he_o purge_v they_o and_z removes_z their_o corruption_n from_o they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o and_o exhibit_v also_o in_o scripture_n thus_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifyer_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v principal_o to_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n undertake_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v of_o their_o corruption_n from_o they_o thus_o also_o zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n this_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o do_v upon_o sundry_a consisideration_n first_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o betterment_n and_o amendment_n in_o it_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n have_v to_o his_o gold_n which_o we_o show_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o work_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 18.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n mal._n 2.3_o a_o untried_a that_o be_v a_o unpurified_a heart_n can_v present_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o tit._n 1.18_o and_o then_o three_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o also_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o come_v likewise_o to_o they_o the_o trial_n of_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v indivers_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o due_a thank_v fullness_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o we_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o course_n with_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v our_o rust_n to_o eat_v into_o we_o or_o our_o dross_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o overlong_a without_o some_o purge_n of_o it_o away_o from_o we_o where_o we_o learn_v also_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o clay_n may_v not_o say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o do_v thou_o nor_o yet_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o refiner_n if_o god_n will_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o try_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a providence_n by_o what_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_v and_o expedient_a whether_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n by_o mercy_n or_o cross_n by_o the_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v we_o but_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o this_o we_o must_v free_o commit_v to_o himself_o to_o determine_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v far_o here_o add_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o indefiniteness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v heart_n indefinite_o so_o it_o be_v try_v indefinite_o also_o neither_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o fine_v pot_n or_o to_o the_o furnace_n not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o second_o as_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thank_v fullness_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o matter_n of_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v try_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o trial_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v have_v effect_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a metal_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v take_v some_o delight_n in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o more_o especial_o after_o those_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o use_v towards_o we_o and_o as_o i_o mention_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v after_o these_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o fine_v pot_n and_o in_o the_o furnace_n how_o much_o better_o we_o be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o examination_n which_o may_v well_o become_v we_o whether_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o for_o our_o particular_a have_v come_v under_o these_o melt_n of_o god_n here_o employ_v if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v run_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v zach._n 13.9_o i_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n where_o there_o be_v liquatio_fw-la metalli_fw-la as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o melt_a and_o overflow_n of_o the_o metal_n this_o gold_n be_v try_v it_o do_v run_v out_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o own_v he_o for_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n as_o restrain_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o refiner_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refine_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o try_v and_o discover_v those_o metal_n oh_o but_o he_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o deep_a a_o bottom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v dive_v into_o it_o nay_o not_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o unless_o there_o where_o we_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o the_o simple_a use_n of_o they_o can_v better_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o not_o the_o refining_n so_o neither_o the_o offering_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v better_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v sometime_o extend_v their_o skill_n inward_o as_o physician_n now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o detect_n and_o likewise_o cure_v of_o inward_a disease_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v condemn_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o matter_n three_o this_o do_v further_a carry_v in_o it_o a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
the_o chief_a plaintiff_n and_o party_n wrong_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o david_n second_o when_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n none_o can_v there_o make_v trouble_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a plaintiff_n so_o he_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n and_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o and_o testify_v either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o and_o that_o deserve_o which_o he_o may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o witness_v on_o his_o side_n the_o party_n accuse_v will_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a witness_n and_o evidence_n on_o his_o side_n that_o be_v accuse_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n which_o can_v come_v in_o against_o we_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o validity_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cause_v trouble_n to_o we_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o special_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n which_o do_v bear_v down_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o other_o mal._n 3.5_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o we_o this_o be_v like_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o prince_n testae_fw-la mcipso_fw-la which_o where_o ever_o it_o come_v there_o be_v no_o further_a question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o this_o be_v exhibit_v all_o the_o clamour_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o of_o mis-giving_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o will_v give_v quietness_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n three_o he_o be_v also_o the_o judge_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v do_v whole_o lie_v when_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n and_o will_v show_v he_o some_o special_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o all_o this_o now_o this_o be_v further_a the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n he_o have_v the_o judge_n his_o friend_n to_o acquit_v he_o and_o absolve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o free_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o trouble_v he_o rom._n 3.26_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o ver_fw-la 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v and_o quit_v from_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 33.22_o last_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o have_v the_o power_n as_o of_o give_v the_o sentence_n so_o of_o suspend_v the_o execution_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v give_v this_o same_o spiritual_a quietness_n none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v trouble_n this_o point_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o what_o ever_o may_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o yet_o nothing_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o they_o or_o prevail_v to_o a_o absolute_a trouble_n or_o molestation_n of_o they_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v set_v that_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o the_o solicitation_n and_o disquieting_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n as_o against_o a_o nation_n so_o against_o a_o man_n only_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o this_o second_o reference_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o who_o can_v behold_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v behold_v he_o comfortable_o so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o sweetness_n or_o refreshment_n from_o he_o this_o no_o man_n can_v have_v when_o god_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n say_v david_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v in_o psal_n 30.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n and_o truth_n before_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o common_a experirience_n either_o privative_o for_o a_o mere_a substraction_n or_o withdraw_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o positive_o for_o some_o evident_a expression_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n now_o either_o of_o these_o when_o god_n do_v it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n first_o though_o that_o be_v the_o least_o when_o he_o do_v but_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o that_o sweet_a communication_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o afford_v to_o his_o child_n than_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o a_o eclipse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sadness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n smile_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o his_o frown_n and_o the_o knit_n of_o his_o brow_n against_o we_o and_o this_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v unto_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o her_o belove_a be_v go_v from_o she_o which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o case_n be_v ill_a with_o he_o when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o his_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v easy_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o cry_v when_o the_o nurse_n or_o mother_n strike_v it_o but_o as_o well_o when_o she_o hide_v herself_o from_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o do_v not_o mourn_v only_o under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o immediate_a expression_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o well_o under_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a intercourse_n and_o familiarity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51.12_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o bare_a salvation_n but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o free_a spirit_n also_o this_o arise_v partly_o from_o affection_n as_o bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v a_o reflection_n of_o his_o love_n back_o again_o they_o that_o love_v another_o delight_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a among_o lover_n than_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o each_o other_o affection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o soul_n which_o bear_v a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o arise_v from_o experience_n and_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o this_o comfortable_a condition_n they_o
apostle_n peter_n declare_v it_o of_o he_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.7.8_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n and_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a athestical_a person_n this_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v n_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o they_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o question_n propound_v second_o the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o question_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o question_n or_o expostulation_n wherefore_o do_v the_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n which_o he_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v he_o do_v it_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o charge_n the_o wicked_a do_v contemn_v god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o wicked_a man_n alone_o either_o this_o man_n or_o that_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o company_n and_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o place_n and_o distinction_n of_o it_o by_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o wicked_a man_n they_o do_v very_o much_o scorn_n and_o slight_a and_o despise_v even_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o heavy_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o person_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o even_o the_o same_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o truth_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n first_o in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o contemn_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o there_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o undervalue_v these_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o contemn_v god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o man_n come_v not_o at_o it_o or_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o or_o yield_v not_o to_o it_o it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o censure_n especial_o the_o last_o which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v the_o not_o yield_v unto_o it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v by_o he_o he_o so_o reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v full_o understand_v god_n pleasure_n in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n either_o as_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o and_o such_o course_n or_o require_v of_o they_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n and_o yet_o shall_v walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a despise_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o we_o count_v it_o among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o magistrate_n towards_o their_o subject_n in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wilful_a refuse_v of_o their_o command_n be_v esteem_v for_o contempt_n and_o it_o hold_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o that_o soveraiguty_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o more_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n so_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o head_n likewise_o every_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o yet_o resist_v and_o suppress_v by_o we_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o resist_a and_o slight_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o show_v what_o entertainment_n we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o be_v more_o visible_o resident_a among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o god_n in_o they_o likewise_o when_o we_o neglect_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o or_o be_v careless_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o partake_n baptism_n when_o we_o rather_o whole_o omit_v it_o or_o too_o long_o defer_v it_o or_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o compliment_n and_o formality_n and_o not_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o contemn_v and_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o come_v careless_o to_o it_o not_o discern_v ourselves_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o be_v a_o say_n that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a and_o so_o a_o profane_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o in_o malach._n 1.7.12_o and_o levit._n 10.3_o again_o for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v another_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n day_n when_o people_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o this_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a who_o do_v they_o contemn_v in_o such_o case_n what_o only_a man_n and_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o good_a law_n no_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o all_o particular_n you_o may_v enlarge_v they_o in_o your_o own_o meditation_n but_o take_v it_o in_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v of_o this_o nature_n whether_o god_n word_n and_o contemn_v or_o god_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n sabbath_n and_o time_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o disrespect_n which_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o do_v reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o his_o disesteem_a in_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o it_o wherein_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o sabbath_n second_o in_o his_o providence_n they_o contemn_v he_o also_o here_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n or_o wrath._n for_o favour_n they_o slight_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o wrath_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o each_o way_n contemn_v he_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v god_n here_o thus_o esay_n 26.10_o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o and_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n be_v much_o extend_v towards_o wicked_a man_n
congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o obstacle_n or_o impediment_n hereunto_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o contradiction_n wound_v they_o he_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o wit_n the_o evil_a in_o general_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v wound_n the_o three_o be_v the_o part_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o head_n this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o specificative_a it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o as_o if_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o but_o the_o head_n as_o therein_o especial_o as_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o have_v many_o wound_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o their_o good_a name_n they_o have_v a_o wound_n oftentimes_o in_o they_o prov._n 6_o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o those_o that_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a course_n they_o do_v hereby_o much_o desparage_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n this_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n can_v say_v puto_fw-la cum_fw-la perisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o quite_o undo_v that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o foolish_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v reclaim_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o have_v a_o wound_n and_o a_o blast_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o credit_n a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o estate_n that_o do_v also_o many_o time_n from_o hence_o lie_v a_o bleed_a idleness_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.21_o and_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21.19_o loose_a and_o licentious_a course_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n which_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n come_v upon_o they_o three_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wound_n of_o all_o this_o be_v another_o which_o god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n namely_o their_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_a or_o make_v up_o a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n who_o can_v bear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attendant_a upon_o sin_n especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o do_v very_o much_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v hole_n and_o furrow_n in_o it_o all_o these_o wound_n do_v god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o hairy_a scalp_n god_n do_v especial_o wound_v they_o there_o this_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v denote_v three_o thing_n to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a notion_n which_o the_o head_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o three_o in_o their_o principality_n and_o eminency_n take_v away_o their_o glory_n from_o they_o first_o i_o say_v in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v wicked_a man_n besot_v they_o and_o spoil_n they_o of_o their_o wit_n he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o such_o a_o wound_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o nebuchadnazar_n when_o his_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o dan._n 4.34_o and_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox._n this_o god_n do_v with_o many_o such_o person_n bereeve_v they_o of_o their_o understanding_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o a_o spiritual_a give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o many_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o which_o sometime_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stupify_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o way_n wherein_o god_n wound_v those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o use_v their_o head_n oftentimes_o against_o himself_o which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o double_a practice_n first_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o use_v their_o head_n against_o god_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o in_o they_o first_o as_o to_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v many_o time_n abuse_v their_o head_n thus_o in_o be_v witty_a to_o invent_v and_o devise_v evil_a attempt_n the_o brain_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v still_o muse_v and_o plot_v and_o cast_v about_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o never_o well_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o devise_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o they_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o man_n use_v their_o head_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_v a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n a_o justify_v and_o a_o maintain_n of_o it_o such_o head_n as_o have_v evil_a heart_n join_v with_o they_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v sin_n as_o little_a odious_a as_o they_o can_v to_o palliament_n and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o use_v their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o do_v god_n punish_v they_o for_o it_o by_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o intellectual_n and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o life_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o as_o to_o extinguish_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o god_n do_v threaten_v as_o much_o against_o they_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n thus_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n with_o senacherib_n with_o herod_n and_o such_o as_o these_o example_n be_v frequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n which_o do_v engage_v he_o and_o move_v he_o hereunto_o the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v his_o church_n good_a first_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o prevent_v atheism_n in_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o without_o control_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o now_o when_o he_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v here_o convince_v they_o so_o
condition_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n whatsoever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v light_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o what_o it_o have_v it_o have_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o this_o now_o make_v very_o much_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n in_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o up_o there_o be_v no_o want_n or_o miss_v of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o where_o god_n will_v please_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o poor_a christian_a he_o have_v enough_o and_o sufficency_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.23_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o a_o proportion_n even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o god_n gracious_a importment_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o better_o able_a to_o sustain_v under_o the_o want_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n we_o shall_v then_o hence_o learn_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o light_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o shall_v still_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v shine_v upon_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o this_o from_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o any_o time_n darken_v it_o cause_v sadness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o see_v what_o a_o stir_n people_n make_v but_o about_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o be_v expect_v what_o fancy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o what_o sad_a and_o dismal_a event_n they_o do_v project_n to_o themselves_o hereupon_o oh_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n himself_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v himself_o strange_o towards_o we_o and_o to_o desert_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o dark_a condition_n of_o doubt_v and_o fear_n and_o distrustfulness_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o grievous_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o we_o especial_o those_o which_o have_v have_v any_o glimpse_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o bright_o that_o this_o sun_n have_v show_v into_o any_o one_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o now_o the_o half_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v these_o which_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continual_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n they_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a but_o those_o which_o be_v savory_n christian_n apprehend_v they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o a_o eclipse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o whole_a night_n and_o yet_o a_o night_n in_o itself_o consider_v simple_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o eclipse_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o diversion_n from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a take_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v night_n always_o and_o that_o know_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o be_v this_o sun_n it_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o and_o he_o never_o regard_v it_o but_o now_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o light_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thes_n 5.5_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n though_o but_o for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v from_o he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o he_o well_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o this_o metaphor_n make_v good_a and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o so_o for_o our_o own_o particular_n and_o that_o influence_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o and_o do_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v cause_v any_o suspension_n or_o intermission_n or_o interruption_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a not_o only_o of_o a_o eclipse_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o any_o clouding_n of_o it_o by_o any_o fog_n or_o mist_n or_o damp_n which_o do_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v out_o of_o our_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a heart_n we_o shall_v study_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o day_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a and_o sunshine_n not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o imperfect_a glimmering_n and_o sparkling_n of_o light_n to_o we_o but_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o splendour_n our_o grace_n glitter_v our_o evidence_n sure_a our_o conscience_n full_a of_o comfort_n our_o heart_n in_o a_o full_a and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o enlarge_v in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o righteous_a person_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o resemblance_n whereby_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n the_o second_o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o shield_n that_o be_v of_o another_o thing_n whereby_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o once_o before_o in_o this_o psal_n the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o it_o behold_v our_o god_n our_o shield_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n express_v himself_o too_o he_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_v great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o psal_n 115.9.10_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n and_o prov._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o under_o which_o expression_n we_o have_v signify_v unto_o we_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o those_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o they_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o comfort_n but_o will_v likewise_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v forth_o by_o as_o remarkable_a in_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n indeed_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o style_v by_o this_o name_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a acception_n as_o magistrate_n they_o be_v call_v shield_n psal_n 47.9_o cypri_n terrae_fw-la the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v there_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v their_o place_n and_o office_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a from_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v shield_n unto_o they_o so_o likewise_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shield_n
arise_v from_o it_o to_o they_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o so_o to_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o must_v have_v needs_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o they_o have_v which_o make_v their_o life_n full_a of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o outward_a cross_n and_o difficulty_n which_o they_o here_o meet_v withal_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o faith_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o whereby_o a_o christian_a have_v somewhat_o to_o stay_v and_o support_v and_o hold_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a discouragement_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v disquiet_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n quiet_a himself_o in_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v he_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o himself_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 32.6_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o in_o that_o great_a affliction_n at_o ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o himself_o and_o according_o he_o commend_v it_o to_o other_o to_o delight_v in_o that_o psal_n 17.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v we_o a_o view_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n this_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o again_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sprig_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o also_o in_o this_o a_o impatient_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v with_o any_o evil_n the_o more_o he_o entangle_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o find_v a_o great_a bitterness_n in_o it_o whereas_o by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o patience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o become_v so_o much_o themore_n easy_o levius_n sit_fw-la patientia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o so_o for_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n how_o much_o sweetness_n in_o that_o a_o quarrelsome_a person_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o quietness_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n and_o agreement_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n so_o for_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o which_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n the_o more_o true_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o jolliness_n of_o sinner_n it_o have_v sometime_o a_o bitterness_n with_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o penitent_a person_n be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n attend_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o subdue_a and_o restrain_v of_o lust_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delightfulness_n in_o it_o also_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o holy_a restraint_n when_o a_o man_n have_v grapple_v with_o any_o strong_a temptation_n resist_v any_o violent_a lust_n deny_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a allurement_n what_o a_o contentment_n do_v from_o hence_o now_o come_v in_o and_o flow_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o another_o be_v unsensible_a off_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o any_o sin_n yield_v to_o or_o any_o temptation_n close_v withal_o that_o beside_o the_o guilt_n which_o it_o bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o leave_v a_o unfavoriness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o only_a smart_n but_o foul_a which_o be_v very_o displease_v but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o resistance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a but_o pleasant_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasingness_n likewise_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o for_o instance_n first_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o daily_a and_o continue_a ejaculation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o performance_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o solace_n do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n find_v to_o itself_o here_o when_o upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o can_v unbosom_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o lay_v open_a all_o its_o complaint_n and_o express_v its_o desire_n and_o send_v up_o all_o its_o groan_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o contentment_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o such_o a_o performance_n the_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o sweet_a return_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n back_o again_o how_o do_v they_o ravish_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n we_o know_v what_o be_v record_v of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o that_o when_o she_o have_v pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a but_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-contented_a with_o her_o condition_n david_n have_v great_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v quiet_v he_o beside_o and_o so_o job_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o speak_v free_o against_o i_o but_o my_o soul_n pour_v forth_o complaint_n unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v great_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n the_o very_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a though_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v about_o may_v be_v but_o ordinary_a affair_n even_o so_o betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o sometime_o he_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n be_v but_o common_a matter_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fellowship_n and_o holy_a society_n which_o the_o heart_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v reward_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v in_o it_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v describe_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n very_o delightful_a that_o be_v the_o first_o duty_n the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n likewise_o in_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o appoint_a food_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o then_o in_o great_a riches_n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o counfellor_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o martyr_n what_o contentment_n some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a treasure_n the_o sweetness_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o therein_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o read_v be_v that_o therein_o we_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o in_o a_o double_a
lord_n alone_o and_o none_o but_o he._n this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o that_o as_o to_o both_o explication_n of_o trial_n whether_o by_o discovery_n or_o reformation_n if_o we_o take_v it_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o that_o be_v infallible_o and_o effectual_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o perform_v this_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o absolute_o and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o other_o may_v do_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o other_o ought_v to_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o to_o try_v and_o sift_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o order_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n there_o may_v be_v use_n of_o it_o likewise_o so_o but_o first_o none_o can_v try_v the_o heart_n thus_o authoritative_o and_o second_o none_o can_v try_v it_o thus_o effectual_o and_o infallible_o and_o with_o so_o much_o success_n not_o so_o authoritative_o any_o because_o none_o have_v that_o power_n over_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o not_o so_o infallible_o neither_o because_o none_o have_v that_o pierce_a insight_n into_o it_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o can_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_v and_o imagine_v and_o make_v supposition_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n in_o every_o wind_a and_o turn_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o in_o psal_n 139.2_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o other_o as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v when_o we_o will_v try_v our_o own_o private_a heart_n a_o duty_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o do_v it_o most_o successful_o and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v in_o god_n to_o help_v we_o herein_o as_o david_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o psalm_n psal_n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a know_v that_o be_v make_v i_o to_o know_v thou_o for_o my_o particular_a and_o so_o as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o other_o when_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v this_o course_n also_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o have_v cast_v lot_n between_o justus_n and_o mathias_n they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v which_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v choose_v act._n 2.24_o again_o further_o see_v this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o try_v and_o judge_v the_o heart_n let_v we_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o pass_v rash_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n upon_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v but_o we_o may_v not_o absolute_o determine_v be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o god_n to_o try_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n it_o be_v his_o again_o also_o by_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v know_v it_o but_o he_o so_o none_o can_v try_v it_o that_o be_v purge_v it_o but_o he_o neither_o he_o alone_o can_v take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o which_o cleave_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n as_o it_o be_v for_o silver_n and_o which_o itself_o be_v as_o silver_n refine_v and_o try_v in_o the_o furnace_n see_v here_o where_o our_o expectation_n will_v be_v fasten_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o instrument_n as_o upon_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o bringer_n of_o thing_n together_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n so_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n there_o be_v many_o a_o godly_a parent_n which_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n now_o we_o see_v who_o must_v do_v it_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v other_o help_n there_o must_v be_v the_o refining_n of_o good_a education_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a conducement_n hereunto_o but_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o address_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o any_o do_v partake_v of_o any_o cleansing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n let_v they_o see_v here_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o even_o to_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o they_o o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o no_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o it_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v still_o mean_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v we_o and_o concur_v with_o we_o who_o therefore_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o nome_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o that_o be_v the_o three_o emphasis_n here_o signify_v which_o be_v a_o emphasis_n of_o appropriation_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o tri_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o for_o that_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o reddition_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n then_o to_o know_v what_o to_o trust_v to_o uncertainty_n be_v many_o time_n more_o grievous_a than_o disappointment_n and_o to_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o more_o perplex_v oftentimes_o then_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a both_o to_o be_v study_v and_o handle_v by_o we_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o we_o be_v as_o do_v anything_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n to_o speak_v unto_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o solomon_n who_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n upon_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v much_o humane_a sagacity_n in_o he_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o after_o all_o the_o disputeing_n about_o
and_o by_o himself_o three_o in_o man_n eminent_o i._n e._n in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v first_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o whole_a mankind_n by_o take_v it_o collective_o it_o be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v and_o signify_v before_o annex_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o abound_v with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a device_n when_o you_o name_v a_o man_n you_o name_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o in_o psal_n 14.2_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o in_o man_n distributive_o and_o particular_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o person_n in_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v yea_o but_o this_o of_o vain_a thought_n and_o unprofitable_a contrivance_n be_v so_o either_o more_o or_o less_o this_o have_v i_o find_v count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccles_n 7.27_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v out_o loe_o he_o find_v this_o that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o distrustfullness_n find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o device_n one_o man_n have_v oftentimes_o many_o device_n three_o in_o man_n eminent_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o be-lev_a adham_n but_o be-lev_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v a_o more_o emphatical_a signification_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n and_o advancement_n indeed_o in_o such_o man_n as_o these_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o restraint_n and_o qualification_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o fit_n and_o turn_n even_o in_o man_n otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o power_n or_o even_o piety_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o not_o only_o of_o wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o even_o of_o better_a principle_n when_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n before_o in_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o device_n in_o general_n namely_o man._n the_o particular_a subject_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v so_o device_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n than_o to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n device_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o as_o take_v synecdochical_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a above_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n all_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o common_o call_v which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o general_a construction_n second_o in_o the_o heart_n original_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o device_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generale_fw-mi principium_fw-la a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.9_o which_o be_v so_o both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o evil._n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 7.21_o which_o be_v true_a of_o thought_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o contrivance_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o so_o man_n device_n they_o here_o proceed_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o whimsy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o many_o people_n take_v up_o withal_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n first_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o distemper_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o disturb_v that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o if_o man_n have_v better_a heart_n they_o will_v have_v better_a head_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o better_a to_o relish_v it_o and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n restrain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o man_n stick_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o those_o point_n which_o consider_v as_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o concretion_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o as_o holy_a they_o can_v away_o withal_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o else_o incline_v they_o contrary_a to_o concretion_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o person_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o real_a and_o wary_a christian_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o need_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v itself_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o that_o also_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o also_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o contrivance_n and_o design_n it_o hold_v here_o likewise_o that_o man_n device_n be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o have_v naughty_a and_o rot_a heart_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a speculation_n and_o their_o project_n be_v suitable_a thereunto_o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a work_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o in_o isa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mischievous_a person_n that_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o prov._n 6.14_o who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o naughty_a person_n adham_n belijagnot_n and_o ish_n aven_n that_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o devise_v it_o and_o he_o devise_v it_o continual_o because_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continue_a principle_n that_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v some_o account_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n as_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o as_o a_o man_n device_n be_v so_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 8.5_o 6._o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o at_o least_o gratify_v and_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o
establish_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o betray_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o though_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o wicked_a plotting_n and_o contrive_n of_o men._n and_o again_o act._n 4.27_o 28._o against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v their_o malice_n do_v but_o further_o god_n design_n so_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o diminish_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o conspire_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o in_o do_v so_o the_o more_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o so_o haman_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o confirm_v their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o god_n have_v overrule_v man_n device_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n the_o more_o at_o last_o have_v he_o come_v to_o have_v have_v his_o occasional_o from_o it_o but_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n and_o to_o conclude_v these_o point_n thus_o open_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n first_o as_o matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n especial_o first_o that_o device_n without_o god_n and_o second_o that_o device_n against_o he_o that_o devise_v without_o he_o first_o they_o herein_o come_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o so_o to_o be_v awaken_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o they_o for_o the_o prosper_a of_o their_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o come_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 30.1_o that_o advice_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o better_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n second_o as_o which_o devise_n without_o god_n so_o also_o which_o devise_v against_o he_o these_o be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o other_o and_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n expostulate_v job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o act._n 9.5_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o prov._n 21.30_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o account_n triumph_v over_o her_o great_a enemy_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o power_n as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o immanuel_n or_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o which_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o particular_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o thing_n one_o way_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v perhaps_o do_v it_o if_o they_o take_v in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o deliberation_n advice_n and_o consultation_n well_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v not_o combination_n not_o strength_n not_o counsel_n nor_o all_o these_o matter_n reiterated_a and_o repeat_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o mean_n be_v frustrate_v that_o lead_n and_o carry_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o all_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a because_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o what_o ever_o either_o time_n or_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o own_o he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v establish_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v this_o promise_v to_o they_o eccles_n 8.12_o though_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o there_o sake_n and_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o both_o because_o they_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o as_o also_o have_v heart_n in_o themselves_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v by_o consequent_a likewise_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o condition_n last_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o answerableness_n to_o these_o truth_n here_o propound_v and_o premise_v see_v after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v as_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n hear_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o this_o counsel_n first_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o own_v it_o three_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o to_o know_v it_o how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n say_v the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o we_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o be_v be_v
thou_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n psal_n 147.19_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v always_o aware_a of_o or_o do_v indeed_o serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o any_o outward_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n whatsoever_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v common_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o imply_v here_o in_o the_o text._n these_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v according_a to_o some_o translation_n render_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o according_a to_o which_o exposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v heap_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rain_v upon_o their_o field_n which_o they_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v a_o great_a while_n keep_v from_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a from_o we_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rain_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ease_v their_o affection_n in_o it_o now_o this_o word_n it_o be_v here_o emphatical_o say_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o davarme_a acharika_fw-mi wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v himself_o to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o put_v his_o sheep_n before_o he_o or_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o will_v have_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o regulate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o various_a notion_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v word_n a_o word_n that_o follow_v we_o and_o come_v at_o our_o heel_n there_o be_v many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o lash_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o by_o shun_v it_o and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v run_v so_o fast_o from_o that_o as_o that_o run_v fast_o after_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o to_o their_o very_a door_n and_o come_v home_o to_o they_o in_o their_o very_a bosom_n through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o they_o when_o they_o think_v most_o of_o all_o to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o set_v home_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v wing_n and_o leg_n unto_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o often_o time_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v man_n and_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n sometime_o which_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n which_o deal_v close_o and_o round_o with_o they_o or_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v come_v close_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o interrupt_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o soon_o or_o late_a now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a especial_o if_o god_n have_v any_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o they_o or_o any_o intent_n towards_o they_o for_o good_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o great_a shun_v and_o avoiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o i.e._n a_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v word_n second_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o revoke_v and_o recall_v word_n a_o word_n of_o restraint_n when_o any_o be_v go_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o this_o word_n it_o come_v behind_o they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ride_v post_n to_o damasous_n with_o letter_n against_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o curb_v man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n upon_o they_o in_o all_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o all_o their_o extravagancy_n like_o the_o shepherd_n whistle_n that_o do_v call_v back_o the_o stray_a sheep_n from_o its_o wander_a from_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 5.2_o and_o this_o compassion_n he_o do_v manifest_a in_o the_o revoke_v and_o reduce_v of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o right_o again_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o enjoy_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v three_o a_o word_n behind_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o impulsive_a and_o provoke_v word_n a_o word_n that_o put_v thou_o forward_o that_o further_v thou_o and_o promote_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n oftentimes_o in_o christian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o excite_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o this_o notion_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o where_o thou_o keep_v behind_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o go_v this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o several_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o where_o it_o show_v our_o several_a duty_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o so_o lie_v as_o we_o see_v we_o can_v for_o shame_n be_v neglectful_a of_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o word_n behind_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o opportunity_n itself_o now_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o close_n with_o it_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v it_o though_o the_o word_n be_v behind_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v it_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o find_v a_o censure_n lay_v upon_o this_o in_o psal_n 50.17_o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n will_v can_v to_o a_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v here_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o word_n god_n must_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o word_n but_o he_o must_v likewise_o provide_v ear_n or_o else_o there_o will_v no_o good_a at_o all_o come_v of_o it_o let_v his_o word_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v here_o gracious_o undertake_v for_o his_o people_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n itself_o but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o the_o improvement_n and_o close_n with_o it_o this_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v emphatical_o &_o cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la without_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a look_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n except_o there_o be_v a_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o main_a head_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o simple_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o discontinuance_n of_o their_o address_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o he_o first_o their_o simple_a denial_n of_o address_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v thus_o first_o their_o disrespect_n and_o want_v of_o due_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o want_n of_o address_n be_v usual_o interpret_v the_o want_n of_o observance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v not_o at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o regard_v he_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v just_o chargeable_a upon_o all_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n that_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o call_v upon_o he_o never_o pray_v unto_o he_o never_o exercise_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n or_o affection_n for_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v more_o delight_n in_o his_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o than_o common_o they_o have_v we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o it_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o disrespect_n second_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n have_v do_v very_o much_o for_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n charge_v they_o also_o with_o this_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o bless_a majesty_n one_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o now_o when_o moreover_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o and_o which_o we_o daily_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o further_a engagement_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a when_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o come_v at_o his_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n at_o his_o master_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o mere_a relation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v use_v kind_o by_o they_o and_o when_o they_o receive_v so_o many_o courtesy_n from_o they_o this_o be_v very_o abominable_a god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a provocation_n of_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o three_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o no_o not_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o call_v we_o and_o envite_v we_o this_o set_v it_o on_o a_o little_a more_o you_o know_v how_o ill_a ahasuerus_n take_v it_o when_o he_o call_v for_o vashti_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o she_o refuse_v and_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n than_o take_v it_o when_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o invitation_n when_o he_o call_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o take_v this_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a to_o wit_n their_o denial_n of_o address_n the_o second_o be_v their_o discontinuance_n of_o address_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_o include_v in_o this_o first_o their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o present_a condition_n second_o their_o apostasy_n and_o decline_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o former_a carriage_n first_o here_o be_v their_o selfsufficiency_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v we_o be_v lord_n that_o be_v we_o be_v able_a now_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o will_v come_v no_o long_o to_o thou_o for_o supply_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o most_o kind_n of_o people_n beside_o as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v any_o thing_n subsist_v without_o god_n they_o never_o care_v for_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o israelite_n god_n have_v heap_v many_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o blessed_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o they_o now_o make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o neglect_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o themselves_o break_v and_o empty_a cistern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o abroad_o never_o care_v to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o many_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o say_v she_o be_v full_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o not_o know_v that_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n and_o white_a raiment_n and_o ointment_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o god_n people_n be_v that_o which_o oftentimes_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o home_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o with_o various_a cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o their_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o church_n there_o in_o hosea_n in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o he_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n then_o shall_v she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o god_n will_v make_v she_o come_v again_o unto_o he_o though_o she_o think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o he_o no_o more_o as_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o see_v their_o need_n and_o necessity_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v some_o course_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v or_o hold_v out_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n their_o selfsufficiency_n though_o former_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o when_o we_o have_v some_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v able_a to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o the_o second_o be_v their_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v so_o ill_o from_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v come_v to_o he_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o will_v do_v so_o no_o long_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o cool_a of_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o a_o intermission_n of_o their_o serving_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o late_a which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v former_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n
and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n our_o holy_a call_n call_v we_o to_o holiness_n four_o our_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n likewise_o from_o that_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o eph._n 4.23_o 24._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v our_o sanctification_n do_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o our_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 11._o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o our_o vivification_n and_o spiritual_a quicken_a col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n our_o justificaion_n likewise_o that_o lie_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o also_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o tit._n 3.7_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o conscience_n eph._n 4.30_o whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n and_o consideration_n have_v we_o it_o evidence_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o election_n redemption_n vocation_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o obsignation_n of_o all_o to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o see_v here_o how_o blame-worthy_a those_o be_v which_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o work_v upon_o to_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v as_o vain_a in_o their_o conversation_n as_o other_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n and_o separation_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dispenfation_n towards_o they_o for_o ephraim_n to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n let_v all_o those_o think_v of_o this_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o either_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o new-fangled_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o let_v such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o unsuitable_o they_o walk_v to_o religion_n and_o their_o christian_a profession_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o ephraim_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o will_v he_o likewise_o proportionable_o do_v from_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o will_v avenge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o miscarriage_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n not_o only_o as_o a_o complaint_n but_o a_o threaten_a as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v ephraim_n shall_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o he_o that_o other_o have_v look_v as_o god_n punish_v the_o heathen_a so_o he_o will_v likewise_o punish_v israel_n he_o will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o this_o it_o follow_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o like_a judgement_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o his_o justice_n engage_v he_o hereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o people_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o these_o ungodly_a mixture_n as_o rev._n 18.4_o speak_v there_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o her_o plague_n imply_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v the_o one_o she_o must_v expect_v likewise_o to_o be_v the_o other_o if_o ephraim_n will_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v mingle_v ephraim_n with_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n now_o acccord_o shall_v this_o argument_n affect_v we_o and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v any_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v dissuade_v from_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n as_o it_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o contrary_n do_v move_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o i_o say_v may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o compliance_n and_o ungodly_a conjunction_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o considerable_a with_o it_o even_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v attendant_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v a_o involution_n in_o common_a judgement_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n the_o second_o be_v their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n a_o cake_n not_o turn_v now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a exposition_n the_o one_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v carry_v both_o sense_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o different_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v thus_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v but_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a and_o indifferent_a temper_n in_o religion_n they_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v good_a among_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o this_o it_o be_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a sort_n of_o person_n and_o have_v divers_a miscarriage_n in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-heartedness_n in_o religion_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o profession_n and_o outward_a appearance_n but_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o outside_n fair_a and_o specious_a but_o their_o inside_n unclean_a and_o odious_a the_o clean_a part_n uppermost_a the_o foul_a underneath_o here_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o condition_n of_o too_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v reckon_v they_o up_o to_o we_o isa_n 29.13_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o so_o psal_n 55.21_o the_o word_n of_o his_o
no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v different_o render_v by_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a our_o own_o translator_n give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o desperatio_fw-la est_fw-la no_o hope_n now_o this_o may_v be_v explicate_v by_o we_o according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o respect_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n either_o first_o themselves_o or_o second_o the_o prophet_n or_o three_o god_n themselves_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o we_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o far_o take_v with_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o shall_v ever_o get_v the_o mastery_n or_o victory_n over_o they_o the_o prophet_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o ministry_n among_o we_o thou_o may_v for_o thy_o part_n put_v up_o thy_o pipe_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n and_o save_v thy_o breath_n and_o spare_v thy_o pain_n for_o we_o tell_v thou_o thus_o much_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o god_n himself_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n i._n e._n no_o hope_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o though_o we_o shall_v haply_o change_v our_o course_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o reform_v our_o way_n as_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o where_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o that_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o will_v show_v any_o mercy_n to_o we_o or_o divert_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o this_o word_n and_o expression_n before_o we_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o all_o these_o sense_n with_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o get_v the_o better_a of_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o return_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o it_o and_o find_v our_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n against_o it_o with_o despair_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o amendment_n and_o and_o reformation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o person_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o distemper_n first_o a_o absolute_a indisposition_n and_o averseness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a second_o a_o absolute_a thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n first_o a_o indisposition_n and_o averseness_n to_o good_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o way_n we_o can_v love_v he_o or_o close_o with_o he_o thus_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o aversi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o cultu_fw-la tuo_fw-la we_o be_v averse_a from_o thy_o worship_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o another_o translation_n expectoratum_n est_fw-la we_o be_v heartless_a and_o our_o mind_n be_v off_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n which_o many_o sinner_n be_v bring_v unto_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n quite_o take_v off_o from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v no_o savour_n or_o relish_v or_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o yea_o sometime_o though_o they_o have_v former_o make_v some_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o these_o people_n here_o of_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o they_o wish_v the_o almighty_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n job_n 21.11_o this_o distemper_n it_o have_v sundry_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o first_o a_o neglect_n and_o intermission_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a act_n and_o perform_v of_o they_o christian_n and_o religious_a exercise_n they_o be_v great_a mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a frame_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o now_o when_o these_o be_v intermit_v or_o be_v careless_o and_o negligent_o per_fw-la form_v without_o any_o life_n or_o power_n or_o zeal_n there_o do_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v a_o deadness_n and_o awkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o listnesness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a man_n from_o hence_o grow_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o and_o as_o stranger_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v dispose_v thereunto_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o neglect_v prayer_n or_o neglect_v hear_v or_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o their_o heart_n meditation_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o neglect_n it_o breed_v averseness_n second_o a_o persist_v and_o wallow_v in_o some_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n of_o life_n this_o it_o do_v also_o wonderful_o take_v off_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o all_o favour_n of_o goodness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o contentment_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o hos_fw-la 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n they_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o course_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o notoricus_fw-la they_o make_v sad_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v enervate_a it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o it_o a_o lustful_a heart_n will_v always_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o lust_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_a in_o it_o we_o may_v see_v it_o even_o in_o david_n himself_o who_o whilst_o he_o lie_v under_o those_o grievous_a miscarriage_n his_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o he_o find_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o he_o over_o what_o he_o be_v before_o which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o renewal_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o free_a spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 51.10_o three_o a_o walk_a contrary_n to_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n a_o quench_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o suggestion_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o do_v very_o much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o cause_v a_o flatness_n of_o spirit_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a temper_n expect_v in_o any_o whatsoever_o last_o worldliness_n and_o too_o deep_a a_o implung_a in_o earthly_a and_o secular_a affair_n those_o whole_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o do_v tend_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o at_o once_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o heartlesness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o god_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o considerable_a another_o thing_n here_o imply_v be_v a_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o evil_n from_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o ever_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o sin_n and_o and_o impiety_n do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o prevail_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o ever_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v here_o
follow_a explication_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o change_v and_o renew_v heart_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o now_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v issue_n from_o such_o person_n as_o have_v none_o of_o this_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v likewise_o do_v from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o they_o therefore_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v not_o regeneration_n there_o can_v be_v salvation_n and_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o one_o fall_v consequent_o short_a of_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o outward_a duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o unconvert_v and_o so_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o principle_n there_o be_v divers_a false_a and_o sinister_a principle_n which_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n may_v proceed_v from_o which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o temptation_n and_o pravation_n to_o evil_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o instigation_n in_o they_o to_o evil_a as_o some_o other_o have_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n better_o but_o because_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v be_v these_o person_n in_o such_o company_n have_v such_o argument_n propound_v to_o they_o and_o such_o persuasion_n fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o be_v shall_v god_n but_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o who_o perhaps_o they_o most_o disdain_n second_o the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o opportunity_n make_v a_o thief_n and_o so_o it_o do_v any_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o mischief_n than_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n and_o advantage_n for_o it_o but_o be_v outward_o restrain_v from_o it_o as_o good_a man_n do_v not_o always_o that_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o opportunity_n so_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o that_o evil_n but_o this_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o commit_v impotency_n be_v not_o innocency_n nor_o want_v of_o opportunity_n grace_n three_o natural_a ingenuity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a honesty_n these_o be_v such_o as_o go_v very_o far_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o such_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v who_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v retain_v evil_a heart_n in_o themselves_o love_v even_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o abstain_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 23.5_o last_o self-love_n in_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o prevail_v upon_o many_o person_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o renew_v grace_n but_o restrain_v that_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o which_o be_v productive_a of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v but_o second_o as_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o from_o its_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v defective_a also_o from_o its_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o favour_n himself_o in_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n pride_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o hatred_n both_o of_o goodness_n itself_o and_o those_o which_o be_v good_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o sometime_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o some_o person_n of_o a_o more_o loose_a conversation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o think_v both_o to_o cover_v and_o also_o to_o excuse_v their_o secret_a and_o inwad_n abomination_n by_o outward_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n three_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o defective_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o as_o first_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n it_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n because_o notwithstanding_o that_o righteousness_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n where_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v the_o debtor_n can_v be_v discharge_v all_o a_o man_n external_a righteousness_n it_o will_v never_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o to_o god_n preceptive_a justice_n in_o command_v nor_o to_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o punish_v this_o righteousness_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o both_o and_o so_o consequent_o make_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o he_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n first_o god_n preceptive_a justice_n in_o command_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o for_o god_n law_n and_o command_n it_o reach_v far_a than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o subsance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n the_o latter_a whereof_o this_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o reach_v or_o attain_v to_o not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o present_a chapter_n second_o for_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o neither_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n can_v satisfy_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o transgression_n pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n expiatory_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n productive_a of_o salvation_n second_o as_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o of_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o thorough_o enlighten_v indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o righteousness_n it_o do_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o give_v contentment_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n with_o that_o pharisee_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o sit_v down_o very_o confident_o with_o such_o a_o riheousness_n as_o this_o be_v and_o think_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v very_o good_a occasional_o from_o it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o know_v no_o better_o who_o never_o have_v sin_n set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n nor_o their_o conscience_n ever_o enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o
but_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o distincty_n intelligent_o prudent_o now_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n inserence_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n together_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scribe_n suitable_a answer_n yet_o not_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o upon_o his_o answer_n simple_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n christ_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n so_o he_o likewise_o know_v his_o affection_n and_o discern_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o utter_v they_o and_o according_o do_v pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o specialregard_n to_o this_o he_o look_v not_o only_o to_o good_a word_n but_o to_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o than_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o sometime_o have_v attain_v at_o this_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o mere_o in_o course_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n only_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v acceptance_n with_o he_o sir_n you_o have_v speak_v very_o learned_o only_o to_o commend_v the_o preacher_n or_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o but_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o have_v some_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o according_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n affect_v not_o only_o to_o have_v sound_a understanding_n but_o likewise_o to_o have_v savoury_a spirit_n our_o heart_n indite_v a_o good_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45.1_o eructantes_fw-la boil_v it_o forth_o of_o we_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pot_n or_o cauldron_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n may_v speak_v this_o will_v make_v we_o most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pass_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n upon_o we_o at_o another_o day_n of_o come_v near_o into_o his_o kingdom_n again_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v prophetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n not_o only_o as_o show_v what_o he_o be_v but_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o signify_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n what_o now_o ere_o long_o shall_v befall_v he_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o i_o only_o hint_n it_o as_o rather_o rest_v in_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o lay_v forth_o so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n observable_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a text._n when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sermon_n iii_o luxe_n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twice_o both_o reflexively_a by_o way_n of_o narration_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_o by_o mediate_a examination_n as_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a with_o a_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a person_n it_o be_v speak_v at_o first_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o wise_a man_n may_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o it_o for_o their_o own_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yea_o every_o one_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v the_o more_o learn_v that_o lesson_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v god_n warning_n and_o awaken_n to_o look_n after_o that_o which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o history_n be_v parabolical_a and_o do_v necessary_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v but_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o for_o the_o present_a as_o do_v in_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v four_o part_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n especial_o observable_a first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool._n three_o the_o threaten_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o four_o the_o expostulatory_a inference_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o introductory_n preface_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o this_o man_n simple_o consider_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n satan_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n but_o to_o his_o adversary_n its_o full_a of_o terror_n speak_v lord_n say_v samuel_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v the_o israelite_n lest_o we_o die_v there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o love_n and_o familiarity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o anger_n and_o dislike_n and_o such_o be_v this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o a_o heavy_a speak_n a_o word_n of_o cold_a comfort_n which_o god_n here_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v further_o exhibit_v in_o the_o discretive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o it_o mar_v all_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o for_o further_a aggravation_n a_o double_a emphasis_n first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o interruption_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o opposition_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n interrupt_v he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v god_n oppose_v he_o first_o god_n interrupt_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o himself_o this_o man_n be_v talk_v to_o himself_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o do_v and_o god_n come_v in_o and_o disturb_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o interpreter_n do_v a_o little_a vary_v concern_v this_o speak_n some_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v express_v himself_o any_o way_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o do_v resolve_v about_o he_o a_o mere_a simple_a efficacious_a determination_n and_o appointment_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o person_n without_o any_o intimation_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o other_o understand_v it_o practical_o that_o here_o by_o god_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v some_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o bespeak_v death_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o every_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v think_v on_o be_v a_o speak_n from_o god_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o express_a signification_n but_o then_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o name_n of_o it_o some_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o prophet_n other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o whereunto_o i_o rather_o incline_v by_o a_o secret_a application_n to_o the_o conscience_n although_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o do_v very_o well_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v it_o practical_a there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o god_n do_v external_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o inflict_v some_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o speak_v more_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n thus_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n he_o open_v the_o man_n understanding_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o imagination_n as_o also_o
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n himself_o but_o from_o he_o import_v to_o we_o for_o our_o information_n there_o be_v neither_o envy_n in_o christ_n nor_o neglect_n nor_o affectation_n of_o reservedness_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o free_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n indeed_o his_o declaration_n be_v not_o answerable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o apprehension_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v so_o for_o that_o be_v incongruous_a christ_n do_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o know_v because_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o do_v discover_v he_o declare_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o three_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n he_o have_v not_o only_o bare_o and_o simple_o propound_v he_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v explicate_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o this_o be_v emphatical_o signify_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o manifestation_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o light_n which_o before_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o the_o critic_n and_o grammarian_n observe_v of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o thing_n vulgar_a and_o obvious_a this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o philip_n sometime_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o father_n he_o have_v clear_v to_o we_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o or_o which_o before_o be_v propound_v but_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a manner_n and_o with_o much_o obscurity_n this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v thing_n more_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o than_o be_v to_o they_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o shine_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v clear_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o they_o and_o exhibit_v these_o thing_n in_o reality_n which_o moses_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o but_o in_o type_n and_o legal_a adumbration_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o our_o heed_n and_o attention_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o close_v with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v heb._n 12.23_o see_v christ_n declare_v they_o let_v not_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o let_v they_o slip_v else_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v again_o heb._n 2.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v here_o plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o tergiversation_n but_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v to_o engage_v we_o here_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o teacher_n himself_o here_o be_v his_o willingness_n to_o impart_v his_o knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o also_o his_o skill_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n to_o wit_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o emphatical_a appropriation_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o alone_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a only_o but_o restrictive_a this_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v restrain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n as_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o that_o be_v he_o only_o have_v declare_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n because_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n remember_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o both_o of_o the_o title_n whereby_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n describe_v unto_o we_o do_v seem_v especial_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o this_o action_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o may_v take_v according_a to_o this_o ensue_a explication_n first_o it_o be_v he_o primary_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o do_v declare_v he_o other_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o delegation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o hereunto_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ennablement_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o same_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o so_o act_v 1.7_o 8._o you_o shall_v have_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v christ_n primary_o though_o it_o be_v other_o ministerial_o that_o do_v declare_v he_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o other_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o he_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o human_a error_n and_o infirmity_n and_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o somewhat_o of_o themselves_o mix_v in_o their_o declaration_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o without_o all_o exception_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n or_o question_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o do_v it_o so_o exact_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v it_o effectual_o and_o with_o the_o best_a success_n he_o declare_v the_o father_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o into_o it_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o will_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o over-power_n our_o conscience_n reveal_v god_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o as_o god_n do_v likewise_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o declare_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o these_o head_n first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o this_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o further_a
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
again_o second_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n very_o considerable_a in_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o those_o be_v be_v afterward_o express_v and_o for_o what_o end_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v indeed_o partake_v of_o a_o manifestation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v there_o entitle_v 1._o cor._n 12.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o manifestation_n than_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o present_a text_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifestation_n of_o call_v and_o gift_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v premise_v that_o we_o be_v such_o who_o god_n may_v approve_v of_o as_o fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o this_o work_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o manifestation_n of_o performance_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v our_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o he_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o threefold_a purpose_n first_o as_o his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o endeavour_n second_o as_o his_o happiness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n three_o as_o his_o comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o reflection_n first_o as_o his_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o endeavour_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o so_o to_o be_v we_o can_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o concernment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o study_v and_o seek_v after_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o approve_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n to_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v ambition_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o it_o do_v especial_o lie_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o how_o man_n may_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v that_o which_o too_o many_o do_v main_o look_v after_o but_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v approve_v we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v principal_o concern_v we_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o his_o duty_n second_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o his_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v it_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o happiness_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o but_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v not_o so_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o actual_o he_o do_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n do_v abundant_o witness_v and_o testify_v unto_o it_o he_o do_v even_o himself_o manifest_v this_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n over_o the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v so_o vaunt_v themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.12_o 17_o 18._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o be_v that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n excellency_n above_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o need_v to_o commend_v himself_o as_o one_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n bear_v witness_v to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o moses_n num._n 12.7_o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o happiness_n and_o privilege_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o here_o be_v also_o his_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o reflection_n he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o set_v it_o against_o all_o the_o non-attendance_n and_o neglect_v and_o contempt_n of_o man_n what_o say_v he_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o well_o but_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o see_v we_o and_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n we_o discharge_v this_o work_n and_o task_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o content_v we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n here_o in_o this_o present_a text._n this_o it_o carry_v comfort_n in_o it_o according_a to_o either_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n manifestation_n which_o i_o touch_v upon_o before_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o else_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n take_v it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v manifestation_n to_o man_n that_o be_v either_o when_o man_n do_v not_o behold_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o so_o or_o else_o when_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o they_o so_o in_o the_o want_n and_o denial_n of_o either_o of_o these_o manifestation_n be_v it_o comfortable_a to_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n first_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o concealment_n and_o retiredness_n and_o disappearance_n which_o carry_v a_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o where_o we_o be_v manifest_v no_o where_o else_o so_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o applause_n and_o a_o glorious_a outside_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o cry_v up_o and_o point_v at_o digito_fw-la monsirari_fw-la &_o possit_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o love_v greeting_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n but_o a_o good_a heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o discovery_n to_o god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o secret_a who_o will_v one_o day_n reward_v it_o in_o open_a as_o where_o there_o be_v guiltiness_n before_o god_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o shame_n and_o blush_a though_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n bbehold_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v goodness_n before_o he_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v though_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o of_o the_o aposle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o false_a teacher_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n and_o vainglorious_a ostentation_n but_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n comfort_n that_o god_n himself_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n
in_o reference_n thereunto_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v approve_v of_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n though_o it_o will_v very_o much_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o needs_o must_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n few_o of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v our_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o more_o for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o we_o be_v god_n may_v perhaps_o humble_v we_o now_o and_o then_o for_o your_o defect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v upon_o now_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n which_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o the_o calling_z and_o profession_n itself_o though_o that_o also_o subject_v and_o terminate_v in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscice_n at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o gracioso_n among_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v any_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o approbation_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assert_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n i_o trust_v or_o hope_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o this_o and_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a notion_n in_o it_o first_o of_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v first_o there_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o he_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o approve_v his_o ministry_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o close_v with_o he_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o life_n to_o deliver_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v good_a in_o their_o experience_n and_o to_o lead_v such_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n they_o may_v well_o think_v they_o step_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o suspicious_a and_o do_v expose_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o exception_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o experiment_n of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o point_n in_o particular_a of_o freewill_n of_o universal_a redemption_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o resistibility_n of_o conversion_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o do_v very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o fight_v with_o they_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o manifest_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o it_o will_v well_o become_v they_o to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o seem_v so_o to_o desire_v second_o as_o there_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v also_o his_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n i_o hope_v or_o trust_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o triumphant_a expression_n as_o you_o have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o think_v also_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a motive_n or_o consideration_n first_o from_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o second_o from_o their_o ingenuity_n he_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v deserve_v and_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o first_o i_o say_v he_o know_v his_o own_o integrity_n that_o himself_o do_v deserve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o other_o conscience_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o first_o in_o his_o own_o they_o who_o be_v own_o heart_n condemn_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o afraid_a of_o other_o and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o perhaps_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o may_v have_v second_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o from_o his_o own_o integrity_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o so_o careful_a to_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o captious_a person_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o contest_v and_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o approve_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o all_o this_o but_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o godly_a among_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o principal_o intend_v these_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o they_o i_o trust_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o both_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o conscience_n or_o in_o you_o and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o humour_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o stranger_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o you_o which_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v and_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v so_o to_o be_v so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n sermon_n xxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n especial_o which_o do_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a trust_n joy_n that_o enlarge_v they_o to_o other_o and_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o to_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o faith_n that_o enlarge_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o expectation_n now_o each_o of_o these_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
have_v still_o cause_n to_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o god_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n but_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o persuade_v to_o keep_v with_o he_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n therefore_o those_o who_o do_v step_z aside_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_o degenerate_a they_o who_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n they_o do_v much_o hazard_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v by_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future_a be_v show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o be_v true_a christian_n viz._n to_o persevere_v second_o what_o they_o will_v do_v here_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o disposition_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v still_o to_o persevere_v at_o least_o for_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o their_o christian_a course_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n and_o fail_n even_o in_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o swerving_n from_o this_o rule_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o christian_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n do_v not_o so_o careful_o set_v this_o rule_n before_o they_o nor_o yet_o walk_v by_o it_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n follow_v of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o the_o principal_n keep_v themselves_o to_o it_o where_o man_n do_v true_o walk_v by_o it_o once_o they_o will_v walk_v by_o it_o always_o and_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v again_o further_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o hereby_o be_v express_v not_o only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o different_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o succession_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o former_a express_v in_o the_o future_a as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o reference_n to_o follow_v age_n to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o always_o which_o will_v do_v so_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n which_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o which_o will_v walk_v in_o good_a way_n and_o be_v act_v by_o gracious_a and_o holy_a principle_n in_o they_o look_v as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o wickedness_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o lust_n there_o will_v be_v always_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o walk_v conrary_a to_o this_o rule_n so_o there_o will_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n and_o such_o person_n as_o do_v close_o with_o that_o this_o it_o make_v for_o two_o purpose_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v first_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n oppose_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o many_o person_n to_o banish_v goodness_n and_o conscientiousness_n and_o integrity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83.3_o 4._o but_o yet_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v still_o be_v some_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n even_o of_o of_o hell_n itself_o again_o further_o here_o be_v encouragement_n also_o to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v themselves_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v company_n yea_o that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v some_o who_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o by_o their_o strict_a and_o holy_a conversation_n bring_v honour_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o future-tense_n do_v respect_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v perseverance_n in_o good_a walk_n second_o it_o do_v also_o respect_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o suh_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o extend_v to_o those_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o but_o to_o these_o also_o in_o which_o we_o live_v so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a for_o our_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n we_o may_v likewise_o expect_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o apostolical_a benediction_n and_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v and_o benefit_n of_o it_o thus_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforehand_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 15.4_o and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v themselves_o as_o true_a christian_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o compliance_n or_o friendly_a salutation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o goodwill_n and_o respect_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v there_o be_v now_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o time_n some_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o some_o be_v less_o material_a than_o other_o some_z they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n other_o do_v not_o and_o so_o some_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o difference_n they_o be_v different_o affect_v and_o carry_v in_o they_o for_o some_o err_v out_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n other_o be_v but_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o right_a for_o the_o main_a now_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o latter_a especial_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epiphonema_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o which_o be_v in_o consent_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o religion_n though_o join_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o union_n one_o with_o another_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v here_o nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o indefinite_o or_o exclusive_o first_o indefinite_o as_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o do_v so_o second_o exclusive_o as_o except_v all_o which_o do_v not_o whether_o from_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o prayer_n or_o the_o compliance_n first_o to_o take_v they_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n let_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n and_o consideration_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o of_o different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v partake_v o_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o live_v up_o to_o it_o that_o be_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n than_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o practice_v also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o
blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o as_o to_o cleanse_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o member_n of_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n christ_n blood_n it_o be_v available_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a text_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o col._n 1.20_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n where_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v sign_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v sustain_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o in_o act._n 20.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n with_o it_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o guilt_n whatsoever_o second_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n likewise_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o blood_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v shed_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n through_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o ult_n thus_o have_v he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o second_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o also_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n sin_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n behind_o it_o which_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o wash_v off_o this_o also_o from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o not_o only_o pacify_v but_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o as_o heb._n 9.11_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n this_o must_v be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o whole_a passion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o yea_o indeed_o his_o whole_a obedience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o name_v as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v all_o accomplish_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o various_a application_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n to_o we_o of_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a business_n and_o the_o church_n she_o be_v sponsa_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o blood_n as_o zipporah_n say_v once_o to_o moses_n and_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o be_v so_o namely_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o shed_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sin_n no_o not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v think_v it_o but_o a_o trivial_a business_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o now_o let_v such_o person_n as_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o cost_v as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v take_v off_o from_o yield_v unto_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n upon_o he_o as_o nothing_o will_v cure_v but_o the_o heartblood_n of_o some_o near_a relation_n will_v it_o not_o very_o near_o and_o close_o affect_v he_o and_o how_o much_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v expiate_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o satan_n set_v in_o with_o it_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 13.1_o even_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o let_v we_o bathe_v and_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o this_o blood_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.25_o how_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o
propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n therefore_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o limitation_n hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exclude_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o number_n nor_o greatness_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o impediment_n unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o take_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o never_o so_o many_o there_o be_v many_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v available_a for_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o other_o for_o small_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o great_a but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v call_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o that_o not_o from_o any_o inefficacy_n or_o insufficiency_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v as_o his_o blood_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o because_o he_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o our_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o dishearten_v man_n in_o their_o come_n into_o a_o great_a man_n presence_n than_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o he_o this_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v with_o boldness_n ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n towards_o god_n now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o obstruction_n be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o and_o they_o may_v come_v bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o heb._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n and_o so_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o etc._n etc._n last_o see_v we_o have_v so_o much_o benefit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v wrong_v cry_v so_o fearful_o and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v revenge_n annex_v unto_o it_o what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sure_o those_o that_o trespass_n upon_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n and_o especial_o by_o neglect_v the_o gracious_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_v against_o it_o and_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o count_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n so_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o sin_v against_o this_o blood_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n upon_o this_o ground_n dehort_v we_o from_o it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n who_o be_v fore-ordained_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v a_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n those_o that_o sin_n thus_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o its_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n now_o further_o we_o may_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o relative_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n to_o we_o of_o christ_n affection_n christ_n have_v herein_o indeed_o show_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v take_v it_o under_o several_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n degree_n and_o proceed_n of_o it_o first_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o very_a life_n go_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a position_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o have_v shed_v his_o very_a heartblood_n for_o our_o sake_n thus_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o love_n when_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o most_o accountable_a now_o such_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v life_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v christ_n part_n with_o for_o his_o church_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o good_a shepherd_n be_v christ_n as_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 10.11_o and_o so_o again_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n who_o there_o by_o the_o way_n be_v call_v god_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o his_o do_v so_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o enlargement_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v his_o love_n also_o in_o that_o and_o this_o likewise_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n blood_n which_o do_v denote_v some_o violence_n in_o it_o a_o cruel_a and_o painful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 1.20_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o which_o make_v his_o love_n so_o much_o the_o more_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o death_n wherein_o one_o exceed_v another_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
signify_v 408_o counsel_n listen_v to_o good_a counsel_n a_o threefold_a argument_n of_o wisdom_n 224_o how_o far_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v how_o not_o 258_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o know_v of_o god_n counsel_n 258_o company_n the_o danger_n arise_v by_o bad_a company_n 368_o city_n why_o god_n often_o send_v great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o other_o place_n 401_o d_o despise_v the_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v despise_v 114_o 119_o whence_o despise_v of_o god_n spring_v 116_o the_o danger_n of_o despise_v god_n 117_o dregs_o what_o they_o signify_v 135_o death_n comfort_n against_o it_o 192_o sinful_a in_o three_o case_n to_o desire_v it_o 413_o discord_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o imply_v 197_o 198_o whence_o it_o spring_v 222_o delight_n what_o in_o christian_n god_n delight_v in_o 208_o the_o property_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n 209_o sign_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o we_o 211_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o be_v 220_o a_o threefold_a delight_n respect_v religion_n 221_o doubt_n whence_o they_o arise_v 211_o day_n the_o sabbath_n a_o pleasant_a day_n 218_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v three_o way_n 412_o a_o threefold_a wicked_a desire_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o death_n 412_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n desirable_a on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 416_o darkness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 352_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n to_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 41_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n darkness_n and_o not_o light_n threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o 148_o devour_a what_o signify_v by_o it_o 379_o despair_n motive_n to_o a_o despair_a sinner_n to_o hope_v 385_o the_o evil_a of_o despair_n 385_o 386_o whence_o it_o spring_v 386_o e_z eye_n look_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o fourfold_a eye_n 7_o god_n eye_n what_o it_o signify_v 20_o god_n eye_n have_v three_o property_n 21_o example_n bad_a their_o evil_n 46_o examination_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n 245_o england_n see_v nation_n deliverance_n from_o gun-powder-treason_n a_o great_a mercy_n 52_o 62_o error_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n 303_o 394_o 377_o on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o 302_o ezekiel_n why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 401_o feast_n the_o evil_n oft_o attend_v they_o 79_o when_o laudable_a 78_o faith_n encouragement_n to_o it_o 150_o fruitfulness_n argument_n to_o it_o 189_o fear_n the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a fear_n 212_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n open_v in_o four_o particular_n 287_o formality_n see_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v consistency_n with_o profaneness_n 345_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n of_o it_o 375_o set_v of_o the_o face_n its_o different_a notion_n 402_o g_z god_n his_o stand_n what_o 6_o his_o face_n what_o 84_o 140_o what_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n imply_v 85_o 96_o why_o resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n 151_o how_o to_o know_v he_o be_v our_o god_n 111_o what_o his_o being_n our_o god_n imply_v 111_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n three_o way_n 138_o 298_o to_o seek_v god_n face_n what_o 141_o his_o wing_n what_o 149_o the_o way_n wherein_o despise_v see_v despise_v god_n see_v forward_o grace_n or_o holiness_n see_v godliness_n why_o god_n will_v certain_o perfect_v it_o 113_o whence_o indisposition_n and_o averseness_n unto_o it_o spring_v 384_o a_o christian_n duty_n disposition_n and_o privilege_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o 306_o motive_n to_o recover_v decay_a grace_n 306_o 307_o a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o saving-grave_n and_o mere_a morality_n 308_o help_n to_o recover_v decay_v and_o strengthen_v weak_a grace_n 309_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o shield_n he_o be_v 153_o god_n comfort_n what_o 165_o why_o call_v the_o most_o high_a 183_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 183_o god_n song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o 202_o god_n counsel_n how_o take_v 253_o what_o god_n say_v signify_v 278_o a_o double_a object_n of_o god_n guidance_n 301_o godliness_n see_v grace_n the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n 224_o guide_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o guidance_n or_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n 303_o h_n hear_v the_o right_a hearer_n 139_o 300_o why_o many_o get_v no_o good_a by_o hear_v the_o word_n preack_v 139_o 140_o 385_o heart_n the_o speak_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o 119_o god_n try_v it_o what_o 245_o how_o take_v 252_o how_o a_o grieve_a heart_n ease_v itself_o 362_o discovery_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n 365_o humble_v humble_v consideration_n 251_o 253_o 392_o head_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 124_o 127_o head_n and_o tail_n how_o take_v 273_o hypocrite_n see_v professor_n see_v formality_n terror_n to_o hypocrite_n 246_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o often_o by_o conscience_n describe_v 347_o 348_o 371_o its_o odiousness_n 347_o its_o danger_n 349_o hell_n how_o take_v 282_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o 288_o heathen_n what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 287_o i_o inheritance_n imply_v three_o thing_n 50_o justification_n why_o no_o condumnation_n to_o justify_v person_n 95_o infancy_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o it_o see_v mercy_n judgement_n when_o god_n will_v pour_v they_o upon_o a_o people_n 133_o pour_v out_o judgement_n what_o ibid_fw-la why_o god_n sometime_o bring_v great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n ibid_fw-la dregy_n judgement_n what_o 135_o how_o christian_n foresee_v they_o 363_o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v secure_v and_o who_o to_o be_v expose_v under_o public_a judgement_n 409_o 410_o 411_o joy_n when_o holy_a 177_o infirmity_n whence_o they_o flow_v 178_o man_n have_v their_o especial_a infirmity_n 179_o wherein_o infirmity_n consist_v ibid_fw-la impenitency_n see_v presumption_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o 268_o ignorance_n several_a sort_n of_o it_o supply_v 383_o k_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n between_o save_v and_o mere_o notional_a knowledge_n 148_o l_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n take_v two_o way_n 143_o 146_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n 144_o love_n how_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 146_o m_n gospel-minister_n why_o call_v angel_n 7_o caution_n to_o they_o 280_o 402_o 386_o 362_o direction_n to_o they_o 404_o 405_o 366_o ministerial_a qualification_n 399_o a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o person_n 403_o magistrate_n why_o compare_v to_o a_o head_n 272_o mercy_n outward_a when_o give_v in_o mercy_n 33_o outward_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n 36_o 40_o mercy_n attend_v our_o birth_n see_v birth_n mercy_n attend_v infancy_n see_v infancy_n the_o especial_a mercy_n of_o god_n 146_o 295_o the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o meditation_n whence_o holy_a meditation_n proceed_v 170_o 311_o its_o object_n 172_o help_n to_o it_o 173_o 175_o how_n take_v 174_o its_o excellency_n above_o other_o duty_n 175_o motive_n to_o it_o 176_o see_v its_o excellency_n when_o right_o 364_o melancholy_a the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o 220_o mind_n express_v in_o scripture_n by_o bowel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 360_o why_o a_o christian_a mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 311_o marriage_n touch_v mix_v we_o 368_o n_n touch_v natural_a ability_n 294_o 295_o 397_o nation_n wherein_o a_o nation_n strength_n lie_v 378_o a_o nation_n gray_a hair_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o nation_n period_n 382_o o_o orphan_n god_n care_n of_o they_o 110_o obedience_n the_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n imply_v 141_o prayer_n against_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v 25_o 137_o why_o god_n oft_o answer_v prayer_n in_o kind_n 42_o when_o answer_v of_o prayer_n in_o kind_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 43_o special_a season_n of_o prayer_n 138_o 204_o acceptable_a prayer_n 177_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 213_o a_o pleasant_a comfortable_a duty_n 217_o neglect_v of_o it_o a_o great_a evil_a 356_o presumption_n see_v impenitency_n whence_o it_o spring_v 28_o 98_o 123_o 263_o 264_o 350_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o 348_o 350_o caution_n to_o presumptuous_a sinner_n 305_o peace_n the_o excellency_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n 96_o how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v pease_n with_o god_n 92_o 281_o a_o threefold_a peace_n 221_o 276_o 279_o christian_a peace_n consider_v as_o a_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o privilege_n 277_o on_o what_o a_o sinner_n peace_n be_v ground_v 278_o parent_n mother_n if_o able_a ought_v to_o unrse_n their_o child_n 109_o patent_n duty_n towards_o child_n 110_o 248_o promise_n how_o god_n make_v good_a temporal_a promise_n imply_v 158_o preach_v what_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o it_o 299_o providence_n how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o how_o far_o not_o know_v its_o event_n 258_o 260_o pride_n in_o habit_n and_o naked_a shoulder_n and_o breast_n reprove_v 265_o pardon_n the_o extent_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n 295_o god_n pardon_v repeat_v
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a